christian_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o peculiar_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v any_o proof_n since_o we_o have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 37._o n_o 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o man_n yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradïtion_n and_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o special_a motion_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n as_o still_o reduce_v faith_n to_o reason_n whereas_o contra_o experience_n teach_v that_o oftentimes_o simple_a person_n believe_v with_o humility_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o wise_a mè_fw-la of_o the_o world_n turn_v fool_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o belief_n as_o many_o unlearned_a people_n do_v which_o show_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o some_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a foundation_n than_o the_o only_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n xviii_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o that_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o pag._n 141._o no_o 27._o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o otherr_n ancient_a book_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o oath_n assurance_n here_o of_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v mark_v how_o still_o he_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o rational_a discourse_n for_o the_o incorruption_n and_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o protestant_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_a mysterye_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o such_o mysterye_n than_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o still_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a infusea_n assurance_n as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 116_o n_n o_o 159._o he_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o he_o will_v and_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n since_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o n_o o_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n need_v be_v no_o great_a concern_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o belief_n we_o yield_v to_o profane_a hystorye_n and_o certain_o this_o require_v no_o special_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o rational_a discourse_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a history_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n natural_a and_o in_o kind_a different_a from_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o can_v universal_o require_v the_o particular_a motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n xix_o but_o les_fw-fr we_o confute_v this_o proud_a heresy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n s._n ihon._n c._n 6._o v._o 29._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v v._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o expourd_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o believe_v v._o 64.65_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n v._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11.25.26_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o and_o c._n 16._o v._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o internal_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o little_a one_o and_o to_o many_o other_o beside_o s._n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v isai_n 54.12_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o our_o lord_n act._n 13.48_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o act._n 16.14.15_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o atted_a to_o those_o thingh_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o when_o she_o be_v babtize_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a faith_n itself_o must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 12.3_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o to_o anote_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o because_o god_n that_o have_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
charity_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o other_o two_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n beside_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o joan_n 4.7_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n who_o dare_v ascribe_v to_o a_o love_n acquire_v by_o humane_a force_n these_o privilege_n of_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o so_o supernatural_a a_o way_n as_o that_o the_o b._n trinity_n will_v come_v and_o remain_v with_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o la_o v._o 10._o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n ephes_n 6.23.24_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n xxiv_o even_o chill_a pag._n 20._o say_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o protestant_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o say_v he_o may_v seem_v because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o he_o to_o dissemble_v or_o disguise_v his_o true_a meaning_n under_o some_o show_n of_o word_n use_v by_o good_a christian_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o be_v at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v how_o christian_n must_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n section_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n xxv_o this_o point_n give_v i_o again_o just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o live_a jnfallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v avoid_v run_v into_o pernicious_a extreme_n some_o hold_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n the_o justificatione_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o in_o somuch_o as_o luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o say_v galatas_fw-la say_v in_o commentario_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 2_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o indeed_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v instant_o deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v and_o elsewhere_o mâ—ssa_n elsewhere_o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la siâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o of_o law_n and_o good_a work_n let_v we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n i_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n can_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o joint_o take_v heed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a some_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a except_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n or_o facility_n xxvi_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o be_v manifest_o declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 1._o joan._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n behold_v love_v or_o not_o love_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v together_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o continency_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n but_o marry_v people_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o so_o and_o another_o so_o sap._n 8.21_o and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o this_o gift_n be_v i_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galat_n 2_o 21._o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justice_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a s._n james_n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n no_o man_n can_v tame_v rom._n 5.20.21_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o without_o it_o the_o law_n be_v occasion_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v psalm_n 17.30_o in_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n psa_fw-la 26.9_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n forsake_v i_o not_o psalm_n 29.7.8_o i_o say_v in_o my_o abundance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v trouble_v psalm_n 117.13_o be_v thrust_v i_o be_v overturn_v to_o fall_v and_o our_o lord_n receyve_v i_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._o 8.9_o be_v sober_a
nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o v._o 13.14_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o creditor_n the_o pledge_n must_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o sign_v signifi_v a_o thing_n both_o permanent_a and_o intrinsical_v like_o to_o this_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.23.24_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 30._o contristate_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor_n 1.21_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 2._o cor_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o timoth_n 1.14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n joan_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o life_n signifyes_n a_o intrinsical_v permanent_a thing_n xliv_o to_o these_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o just_a man_n be_v such_o by_o a_o gift_n inherent_a and_o not_o due_a to_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a we_o may_v add_v convince_a reason_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o take_v from_o the_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n concurre_v to_o certain_a action_n v._n g._n believe_v hope_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o particular_a influence_n above_o the_o natural_a exigence_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o such_o action_n be_v both_o good_a and_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v or_o can_v by_o special_a motion_n produce_v a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a action_n supernatural_a because_o no_o natural_a cause_n alone_o can_v produce_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o natural_a exigence_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o more_o high_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o agent_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o exigence_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n when_o sufficient_a disposition_n be_v preexistent_a in_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o supernatural_a action_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n some_o supernatural_a power_n or_o faculty_n as_o connaturall_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o action_n therefore_o such_o power_n must_v be_v grant_v as_o in_o themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o absolute_o good_a without_o any_o tincture_n or_o stain_n or_o inclination_n to_o sinfulness_n which_o sequeles_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o protestant_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o grant_v at_o least_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o general_a ground_n or_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o do_v or_o must_v deny_v the_o supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o either_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o gift_n we_o be_v just_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v stain_v with_o habitual_a deadly_a sin_n which_o heresy_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o eulogium_n of_o the_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a section_n xlv_o for_o if_o deadly_a sin_n still_o remain_v how_o do_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a whiten_v it_o enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n be_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o steal_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n since_o deadly_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a opposite_a nature_n and_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n xlvi_o how_o shall_v holy_a scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a if_o we_o remain_v true_o sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o true_o just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o sin_n remain_v death_n also_o remain_v with_o which_o life_n can_v reign_v how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n and_o satan_n abide_v how_o can_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o possesd_v by_o deadly_a sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n who_o inseparable_a effect_n be_v effectual_o to_o detest_v all_o mortal_a sin_n how_o be_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o alone_o make_v one_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o who_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v he_o who_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n if_o joint_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o yea_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o man_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n 1._o joan._n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o see_v sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o how_o do_v the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o can_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v directy_a opposite_a to_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n how_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v the_o unction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o in_o company_n of_o deadly_a sin_n how_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n how_o can_v we_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v deadly_a
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ—_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
his_o four_o chapter_n pag_n 788._o chap_n 14._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n pag_n 846._o chap_n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o chapter_n about_o heresy_n pag_n 884._o chap_n 16._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag_n 932._o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n i._o the_o necessity_n i_o find_v of_o premisinge_v this_o introduction_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o sad_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 9.1_o who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o v._o 18._o let_v our_o eye_n shed_v tear_n and_o our_o eye_n lid_n run_v down_o with_o water_n and_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n indicemur_fw-la pride_n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 18._o say_v ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quaetentem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la angustat_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ic_fw-la defendamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la auferre_fw-la videamur_fw-la rurlus_fw-la ne_fw-la liberum_fw-la sic_fw-la asseramus_fw-la arbittium_fw-la ut_fw-la superba_fw-la impietate_fw-la ingrati_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la indicemur_fw-la o_o england_n what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o measure_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o believe_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n because_o reason_n can_v with_o evidency_n comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a o_o soul_n deny_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o merit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v our_o nature_n towards_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o elevate_v jerem_n 13.16.17_o but_o give_v you_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o it_o wax_v dark_a and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v at_o the_o dark_a mountain_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o light_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o into_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o in_o secret_a my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n esse_fw-la pride_n s._n anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la absit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tibi_fw-la dare_v potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la bònus_fw-la esses_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la deo_fw-la melior_fw-la igÃtur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la thus_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rom._n 9.16_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o free_o offer_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o o_o let_v we_o not_o make_v vain_a the_o life_n suffering_n death_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n incarnate_a by_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostole_fw-la galat._n 2.21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mòyse_n if_o faith_n by_o reason_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a ii_o but_o here_o some_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v treat_v this_o seem_v far_o fetch_v matter_n in_o this_o occasion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o full_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o appear_v in_o several_a occasion_n through_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v once_o establish_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n will_v remain_v confute_v for_o if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o can_v exercise_v any_o one_o act_n thereof_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o against_o his_o fundamental_a and_o capital_a heresy_n that_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o prime_a ueritie_n can_v by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a motion_n inspire_v a_o falsehood_n s._n johns_n advice_n 1._o joan_n 4.1_o be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n what_o further_a trial_n can_v we_o make_v must_v we_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v and_o so_o perhaps_o to_o check_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deuter_n c._n 18.21.22_o if_o in_o secret_a cogitation_n thou_o answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o prophet_n have_v forge_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a or_o infallible_a sign_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v inspire_v a_o falsehood_n iii_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o sectarye_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a what_o caluin_n jnstit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n and_o even_o chillingworth_n pag._n 145_o n._n 33._o say_v that_o potter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o where_o we_o see_v he_o proportionate_v infallibility_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv_o beside_o if_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n require_v supernatural_a assistance_n faith_n also_o by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v god_n particular_a grace_n which_o exclude_v all_o falsehood_n if_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v gift_n infuse_v by_o god_n not_o acquire_v by_o act_n proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o presence_n by_o sensible_a experience_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o acquire_v natural_a habit_n if_o they_o be_v power_n to_o enable_v not_o mere_a habit_n to_o facilitate_v we_o in_o order_n to_o action_n of_o piety_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminishd_v lose_v conserve_v or_o acquire_v or_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o natural_a habit_n which_o truth_n be_v once_o grant_v his_o doctrine_n that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n that_o charity_n may_v consist_v with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o faith_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a tenet_n instant_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o whole_a foundation_n be_v a_o imaginary_a parity_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o infuse_a and_o natural_a habit_n or_o gift_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o such_o particular_a point_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v v._o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v once_o withdraw_v their_o belief_n and_o obedience_n from_o god_n church_n and_o a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n deny_v freewill_n other_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o these_o give_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n some_o reject_v inherent_a justice_n though_o infuse_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v do_v stain_v all_o our_o action_n
demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v love_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n merit_n repent_v overcome_v temptation_n and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n which_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v not_o hinder_v or_o impeach_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o supernatural_a act_n with_o which_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a proportion_n otherwise_o supernatural_a be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a or_o due_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o necessity_n and_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o man_n freewill_n thus_o all_o difficultye_n be_v clear_v and_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v not_o to_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n while_o it_o teach_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n x._o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o beg_v of_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o catholic_n teach_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o trust_v the_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o their_o preacher_n minister_n or_o other_o either_o misinform_a or_o disaffect_v or_o passionate_a or_o partial_o interest_v person_n but_o that_o they_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o all_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v and_o i_o dare_v confident_o promise_n they_o will_v observe_v such_o gravity_n in_o the_o stile_n such_o piety_n in_o the_o matter_n such_o ground_n from_o scripture_n such_o consonancy_n with_o antiquity_n such_o clearness_n and_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v themselves_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n spend_v in_o that_o search_n but_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o often_o speak_v that_o to_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n falsify_v or_o disguise_v they_o or_o right_o to_o state_n the_o question_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o contraty_a objection_n xi_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o intendinge_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n first_o for_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n 2._o for_o faith_n 3._o for_o hope_v 4._o for_o charity_n 5._o for_o keepinge_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n 6._o for_o repentance_n 7._o for_o perseverance_n these_o head_n for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v distinguish_v into_o several_a section_n section_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o general_a xii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o metaphor_n under_o which_o holy_a scripture_n labour_v if_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o some_o divine_n have_v well_o observe_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v of_o one_o who_o awake_v we_o from_o sleep_n ephes_n 5._o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o of_o a_o calling_n matth._n 20._o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o light_n job_n 29._o when_o his_o lamp_n shine_v over_o my_o head_n and_o i_o walk_v by_o his_o light_n in_o darkness_n of_o preventinge_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 58._o his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o concell_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o grace_n be_v declare_v under_o diverse_a name_n as_o of_o vocation_n illumination_n inspiration_n excitation_n touchinge_v and_o motion_n xiii_o let_v we_o now_o allege_v particular_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ps_n 58._o his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o ezech._n c._n 36.2.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o chap._n 18.31_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v in_o these_o text_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o grace_n with_o freewill_n which_o be_v three_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o catholicque_n isaiae_n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o out_o lord._n matt._n 20._o v._n 16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o justify_v gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 9_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n 11._o v._n 6._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o v._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o v._o 57_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n epeh_n 1._o v._n 6.7_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n philip._n v._o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n philip_n 2._o v._n 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n apoc._n 3._o v._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o behold_v again_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n in_o knockinge_v at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o freewill_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n fourteen_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a since_o the_o same_o will_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o believe_v hope_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o general_a infer_v the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o particular_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n yea_o while_o we_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o particular_a for_o example_n faith_n the_o same_o remain_v prove_v for_o all_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o piety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o parity_n for_o all_o and_o indeed_o since_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v be_v supernaturalâ—_n it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o rhat_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o fundamental_a a_o
30._o &_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la simpitcianum_n quaest_n secunda_fw-la enable_v we_o to_o work_v aright_o which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la do_v whiten_v which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanctum_fw-la lavaâ—rum_fw-la do_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liketo_o god_n which_o according_a to_o n._n austin_n epist_n 85._o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o hexameren_fw-mi cap._n 8._o be_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o macarius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n which_o according_a to_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr perfecta_fw-la hominis_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib_n 3._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la be_v the_o first_o steal_v and_o heavenly_a dew_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n homil._n 4._o in_o cantica_fw-la be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n isidore_n in_o primum_fw-la regum_fw-la c._n 10._o be_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o mother_n xlii_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o clear_o deliver_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v some_o few_o text_n of_o the_o many_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a since_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o sin_n or_o injustice_n true_o and_o real_o inexistent_a in_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o v._o 17._o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receyve_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n but_o death_n though_o proceed_v from_o and_o by_o one_o adam_n be_v true_o participate_v by_o all_o and_o not_o mere_o impute_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n justice_n and_o life_n be_v real_o in_o all_o though_o by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n joan._n 4.14_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o fountain_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_n v._n 38._o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n add_v and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o s._n cyrill_n also_o lib._n 2._o in_o joan_n cap._n 82_o and_o theophilact_v in_o cap._n 4._o joan._n call_v this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o joan_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o fountain_n signifyes_n a_o thing_n stable_n and_o permanent_a rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o joan_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v of_o god_n v._o 16._o god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o galat_n 3.29_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o live_a faith_n appear_v by_o the_o chap_n 5._o where_n have_v say_v five_o 4._o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v iustify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._o 6._o he_o explicate_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o this_o lively_a faith_n he_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 6.15.16.17.18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o blasphemous_o join_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n xliii_o 1._o joan_n 4.13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n joan_n c._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n behold_v a_o permanency_n or_o abide_n before_o fruit_n or_o good_a work_n 1._o joan_n 3._o v._o 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n tit_n 3.5.6.7_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a all_o these_o word_n clear_o signify_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joan_n 2.27_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n joan_n 15.15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joan._n 14._o v._n 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o v._o 23._o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abide_v with_o he_o 1._o joan._n 3.1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 15.17_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1.12.13_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
keep_v without_o god_n particular_a efficacious_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o constant_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o want_v true_a christian_n faith_n nay_o if_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o long_a time_n as_o i_o prove_v there_o much_o more_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o morover_n beside_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v precept_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supernatural_a act_n of_o infuse_a virtue_n for_o example_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o will_v exercise_v supernatural_a act_n without_o a_o proportionable_a supernatural_a direction_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o direction_n be_v supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v erroneous_a but_o infallible_o true_a and_o essential_o different_a from_o your_o fallible_a assent_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o repeat_v but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a by_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o commandment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n how_o can_v it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o live_v itself_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a that_o be_v a_o assent_n which_o never_o live_v the_o life_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n sure_o if_o a_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n what_o liberty_n will_v they_o take_v if_o their_o thought_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v not_o true_a as_o in_o your_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 99_o object_n 7._o pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v crack_v with_o too_o much_o strain_v and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o belteve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n either_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v etern_a all_o happiness_n 100_o answer_n bless_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n not_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o do_v think_v any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n not_o nor_o among_o any_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n which_o all_o man_n conceyve_v to_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o who_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o tempt_v and_o taint_v with_o socinianism_n whereby_o be_v by_o his_o mere_a probable_a belief_n place_v betweme_v the_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o no-religion_n of_o atheist_n be_v in_o evident_a danger_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n to_o fall_v into_o atheism_n unless_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o our_o catholic_a certainty_n as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o do_v not_o yourself_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o certainty_n if_o then_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v his_o belief_n sure_a by_o a_o certainty_n what_o place_n remain_v for_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n contrary_o by_o rest_v in_o a_o probable_a faith_n he_o have_v manifest_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o perplexity_n and_o most_o just_a fear_n lest_o he_o want_v that_o which_o catholik_o protestant_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v most_o certain_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o the_o contrary_a pernicious_a error_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v man_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o which_o by_o mere_a probability_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o must_v be_v still_o seek_v further_o and_o further_o and_o never_o find_v certainty_n in_o their_o naked_a probability_n be_v deserve_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n cast_v into_o most_o reasonable_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n not_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o your_o contrary_a heresy_n put_v man_n in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o think_v not_o at_o all_o as_o good_a as_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o since_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n man_n conceive_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o certain_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n you_o who_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n be_v possible_a cast_v they_o with_o good_a reason_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherein_o as_o every_o body_n will_v detest_v your_o impiety_n so_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o inconsequence_n to_o yourself_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o your_o word_n or_o else_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexityd_n see_v pag._n 357._o n._n 38._o you_o resolute_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v of_o yourself_o i_o certain_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundantly_v prove_v to_o be_v diuâ—ne_a revelation_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n you_o say_v in_o general_a if_o no_o man_n can_v err_v concern_v what_o he_o believe_v than_o you_o muâ—â—_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v do_v not_o all_o these_o word_n and_o more_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o certainty_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v with_o certainty_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v certain_a upon_o what_o motive_n he_o believe_v how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o they_o believe_v yet_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a &c_n &c_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o for_o itself_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o precedent_a inducement_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o theological_a virtue_n nor_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o 101._o but_o above_o all_o who_o can_v endure_v your_o say_n that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n find_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n and_o yet_o you_o suppose_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o fynd_n not_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n far_o different_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a strength_n than_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o other_o story_n if_o your_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n have_v
it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb_fw-mi 7._o v._o 26._o o_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v true_o just_a of_o who_o we_o read_v evident_a text_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes_n 4.23.24_o not_o of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o disguise_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit_n 3.3_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 1._o paral_a 21.8_o that_o clear_a water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o contamination_n ezech_n 36.25_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n cleanse_v wash_v and_o make_v whyter_n than_o snow_n psalm_n 50_o 9_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v psalm_n 9.5_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v prov._n 19.27_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o they_o cant._n 4.7_o if_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v red_a as_o vermelion_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n isay_n 1.18_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7.14_o with_o sundry_a other_o evident_a text_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o introduction_n sect._n 9_o and_o yet_o our_o sectarye_n will_v have_v just_a man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o calvinian_a saint_n be_v eternal_o stain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n namely_o deadly_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a will_v calvin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o true_a sin_n inexistent_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v just_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o inherent_a sin_n or_o injustice_n as_o other_o sinner_n be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o in_o more_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n merit_v by_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n we_o can_v do_v any_o work_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n or_o think_v any_o thought_n avayl_v towards_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o pelagian_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o socinian_n hold_v that_o we_o merit_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n nothing_o for_o we_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n common_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o and_o we_o nothing_o for_o ourselves_o so_o contrary_a heresye_n arise_v when_o once_o man_n despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n what_o point_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o more_o purposely_o and_o careful_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n than_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o socinian_o teach_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o celestial_a body_n essential_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n 35._o grave_n with_fw-mi volkel_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 35._o beside_o do_v not_o those_o lutheran_n who_o defend_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n understand_v evident_a word_n or_o do_v they_o want_v skill_n in_o long_o vage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o nativity_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o who_o can_v come_v or_o go_v or_o ascend_v or_o descend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o who_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n no_o less_o than_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 32._o six_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o chill_a who_o express_o specifyes_n the_o say_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a concern_v they_o his_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 127_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n thus_o he_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n who_o do_v not_o see_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o one_o text_n alone_o but_o coâ—â—_n be_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o different_a or_o even_o contrary_a thing_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v the_o great_a disserence_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n concern_v such_o point_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n which_o other_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n as_o they_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a example_n which_o he_o pick_v out_o for_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o god_n omniptency_n the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o matth_n 20.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n luc_n 1.36_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n and_o yet_o calvin_n in_o several_a occasion_n impugn_v the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a divine_n of_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o call_v potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o god_n omniscience_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o chill_a high_o esteem_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n to_o n.n._n n._n 29._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o learned_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n 33._o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o
the_o apostle_n doubtiess_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n pag_n 139._o affirm_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o in_o his_o examination_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 104._o refer_v the_o term_n of_o archishop_n unto_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n &c_n &c_n affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o easter_n and_o oecolampadiuâ—_n affirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n in_o liâ—_n epiâ—tolarum_n zuâ—nglâ—i_n &_o occolampaâ—â—_n pag_n 101._o and_o 363._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n fol._n 96._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v either_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o infallible_a tradition_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n dr._n tailor_n in_o be_v defence_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n that_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v §_o 19_o which_o be_v these_o pag_n 100_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o aposticall_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h_n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_n all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n in_o who_o beside_o other_o divers_a point_n for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 43._o seaventh_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o for_o understand_v scripture_n prescribe_v certain_a necessary_a rule_n or_o mean_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a few_o can_v possible_o observe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o consequent_o even_o by_o those_o mean_v assign_v for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o point_n well_o to_o be_v note_v sanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la col_n 409._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v easy_o he_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o and_o daily_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o easy_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v all_o the_o former_a word_n which_o require_v knowledge_n hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o pain_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o protestant_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n to_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v fromwhence_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a not_o from_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o from_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o true_a faith_n they_o must_v read_v scripture_n daily_o and_o attentive_o and_o must_v penetrate_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o assign_v no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o rule_n for_o do_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o we_o interpret_v scripture_n juxta_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o diligent_a confer_v of_o place_n like_v to_o one_o a_o other_o be_v this_o easy_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v scharphius_n assign_v twenty_o rule_n in_o cursu_fw-la theologico_fw-la de_fw-la scrip_n controver_n 8._o pag_n 44._o which_o unless_o they_o be_v keep_v we_o can_v but_o err_v but_o perhaps_o all_o these_o rule_n be_v easy_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o to_o know_v original_a language_n also_o to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o hebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o to_o ask_v advise_v
suppose_v your_o own_o tenet_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o such_o point_n 4._o you_o hold_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o you_o believe_v it_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o must_v think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o much_o more_o imagine_a which_o be_v your_o word_n for_o the_o contrary_n 142._o second_o i_o answer_v you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a sense_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o must_v say_v quis_fw-la consilarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rom_n 11._o v._o 34._o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o your_o topical_a congruitye_n for_o find_v out_o what_o in_o particularâ—_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v four_o evangelist_n to_o write_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o why_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o other_o why_o they_o write_v no_o soon_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o very_o different_a time_n why_o they_o omit_v millons_o of_o thing_n and_o write_v other_o and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o they_o omit_v and_o why_o rather_o these_o few_o in_o particular_a which_o they_o write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o they_o write_v not_o why_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o all_o of_o they_o some_o only_a by_o some_o and_o some_o by_o one_o only_o why_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v many_o profitable_a but_o not_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o write_v not_o in_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n and_o particular_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v why_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o form_v of_o government_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o have_v they_o great_a care_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v style_v can_v be_v of_o force_n with_o any_o religious_a mind_n except_o to_o condemn_v you_o of_o presumption_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o be_v censure_v of_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 143._o three_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v reason_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n jam_fw-la sure_a betterreason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a than_o you_o can_v with_o any_o least_o ground_n bring_v they_o under_o any_o such_o burden_n 144._o first_n he_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v every_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o deny_v a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o do_v sufficient_o acquitt_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o no_o such_o obligation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o voluntary_a affirmation_n as_o if_o in_o that_o case_n both_o contrary_a part_n have_v equal_a reason_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o obligation_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n ground_v upon_o positive_a axiom_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o do_v 145._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v not_o only_o imagine_v but_o true_o deduce_v both_o from_o your_o particular_a assertion_n and_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n you_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o first_o gospel_n s._n matthew_n deliver_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v themselves_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o repeet_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v already_o with_o evidence_n and_o which_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n urge_v yet_o more_o concern_v s._n luke_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v do_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v so_o last_o s._n john_n before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n beside_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n think_v himself_o disoblige_v from_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o before_o he_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n foresee_v all_o future_a canonical_a writing_n in_o which_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v to_o be_v express_v might_n even_o according_a to_o your_o humane_a discourse_n move_v he_o to_o omit_v so_o i_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o a_o truth_n once_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o much_o as_o a_o million_o of_o time_n now_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n collectiuè_fw-fr not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o disoblige_v the_o evangelist_n from_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a can_v not_o but_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o assert_v and_o maintain_v if_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o book_n thereof_o 146._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o move_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cathechisme_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n 147._o will_v you_o have_v a_o four_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a document_n for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o wholesome_a and_o happy_a necessity_n
to_o what_o purpose_n you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a ruâ—e_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o see_v your_o adversary_n express_o speak_v of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o affirm_v pag_n 41._o n._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o protestant_n who_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o here_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o know_v or_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o other_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n or_o inducement_n and_o direction_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 193._o and_o 141._o but_o not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o chief_o believe_v it_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o the_o majesty_n or_o other_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 190._o object_n 6._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v thus_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omnta_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o place_n you_o cite_v not_o which_o be_v your_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9_o where_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertius_fw-la diligentiusque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 191._o answer_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n do_v he_o not_o believe_v and_o most_o zealous_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o he_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o word_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o ch_z 2._o n._n 27._o pag_n 74._o and_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o page_n 118.119_o n._n 163._o and_o yet_o return_v to_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o judgement_n for_o 192._o you_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v to_o catholic_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n this_o you_o prove_v by_o instance_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o those_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ijs_fw-la que_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 193._o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v not_o say_v boyes-play_a as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o our_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n because_o say_v you_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v s._n austin_n against_o we_o you_o i_o say_v who_o together_o with_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n speak_v more_o contemptible_o of_o that_o holy_a learned_a glorious_a saint_n than_o of_o any_o other_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v you_o find_v that_o zealous_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o direct_a clear_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o visibility_n splendour_n amplitude_n perpetuity_n succession_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o spirit_n you_o discover_v pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o be_v cause_n he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o good_a sr._n what_o play_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o a_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o affirm_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o with_o reason_n and_o equity_n you_o may_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v s._n austin_n when_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o yourself_o not_o believe_v he_o when_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o yourself_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o even_o here_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o of_o your_o little_a respect_n to_o b._n saint_n austin_n more_o may_v beseene_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n particular_o pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o pag_n 259_o n._n 20.21_o pag_n 301._o n_o 101._o &c_n &c_n 194._o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a s._n austin_n judgement_n but_o wicked_o tax_v his_o will_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overlash_v out_o of_o heat_n or_o have_v be_v more_o excessive_o earnest_a in_o impugn_v heresye_n than_o zealous_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o which_o book_n you_o cite_v his_o word_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n at_o leisure_n upon_o mature_a study_n and_o never_o rétract_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o can_v endure_v that_o b._n saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o god_n church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n than_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o despise_v s._n austin_n write_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o effect_n of_o heat_n in_o disputation_n whereas_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a learned_a and_o pious_a volume_n of_o he_o none_o can_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o god_n church_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v schismatic_n
and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o according_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o act._n cap._n 11._o say_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o the_o apostle_n do_v contend_v they_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o scripture_n not_o a_o little_a and_o mark_v upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o say_v not_o why_o have_v thou_o preach_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o eat_v neither_o do_v they_o object_v that_o of_o preach_v for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o say_v even_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o preach_v to_o but_o for_o eat_v with_o gentile_n that_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n other_o gentile_n be_v become_v christian_n cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la act._n cap._n 10._o post_fw-la versum_fw-la 48._o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o preach_v public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n till_o by_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o may_v sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n john_n chrys_n hom_o 22._o in_o act_n cap._n 10_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o will_v all_o accuse_v peter_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o common_a with_o they_o he_o say_v necessary_o and_o opportune_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v do_v he_o himself_o fear_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n spirit_n do_v so_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o readiness_n a_o defence_n against_o those_o who_o will_v reprehend_v he_o &c_n &c_n not_o o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o master_n s._n peter_n be_v blame_v much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o gentile_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v fear_n to_o deal_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la moderabatur_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v and_o ordain_v all_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o 35._o but_o for_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o three_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o eat_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n 2._o eat_v meat_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n 3._o preach_v to_o they_o now_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o eat_v with_o gentile_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o most_o immediate_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o certain_a meat_n be_v forbid_v and_o esteem_v unclean_a as_o appear_v chap_n 10._o v._o 12._o where_o in_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v direct_o and_o precise_o of_o preach_v to_o gentile_n but_o at_o most_o by_o consequence_n because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o common_o and_o constant_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o that_o unclean_a meat_n in_o general_a do_v also_o signify_v gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o irreligious_a person_n yet_o preach_v and_o eat_v be_v of_o their_o nature_n different_a as_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o his_o conversion_n though_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o this_o be_v so_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o you_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o judge_v christian_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o vision_n present_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o lawful_o eat_v will_v you_o grant_v this_o will_v you_o rank_n the_o apostle_n with_o that_o faction_n of_o pharisee_n convert_v to_o christ_n which_o trouble_v the_o most_o primitive_a church_n by_o preach_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o for_o convert_v gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumfise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal_n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o must_v draw_v upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v about_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o for_o rectify_v any_o error_n of_o his_o own_o about_o preach_v to_o gentile_n but_o for_o pacify_v and_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v we_o not_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 101._o n._n 127._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o first_o council_n but_o that_o still_o we_o may_v think_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o do_v exaggerate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o story_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v it_o do_v either_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o more_o than_o you_o will_v grant_v or_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o by_o prove_v too_o much_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o only_o remain_v true_a that_o although_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o you_o offer_v we_o which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o 36._o your_o three_o error_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o i_o can_v though_o in_o those_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o gross_a many_o particular_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o be_v involve_v as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o many_o several_a error_n your_o three_o error_n i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 144._o in_o the_o next_o number_n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o wâ—ll_n pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 37._o this_o your_o doctrine_n
i_o confute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o other_o error_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o deliver_v thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n we_o can_v believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v unless_o you_o con_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n yea_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o must_v give_v we_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n much_o more_o may_v you_o say_v that_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v their_o own_o dictamen_fw-la and_o judgement_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o write_v only_o such_o dictaman_n or_o else_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n 38._o s._n paul_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v v._n 39_o 40._o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n anni_fw-la 1622._o say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o iâ—_n happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n advise_v a_o thing_n for_o widow_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n when_o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n or_o persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n that_o his_o writing_n be_v true_a in_o any_o point_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v widow_n will_v be_v more_o bless_v if_o they_o remain_v so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o advise_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proof_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n be_v best_a and_o this_o word_n i_o think_v may_v with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o give_v this_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o thus_o by_o inspiration_n i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o command_v therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n in_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o inspire_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v both_o his_o say_n that_o god_n do_v command_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v better_a than_o the_o contrary_n see_v both_o those_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o one_o exclud_v not_o the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n nay_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n for_o one_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o affirm_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o by_o the_o like_a inspiration_n in_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o better_a and_o if_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o both_o he_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n in_o neither_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o virgin_n but_o i_o give_v counsel_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o first_o i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o not_o the_o second_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o his_o act_n of_o belief_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n for_o not_o be_v command_v but_o only_o counsel_v both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v true_a both_o may_v be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o those_o other_o word_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n show_v only_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n leave_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o advise_v counsel_n ordain_v or_o command_v some_o thing_n as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n 39_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o ponder_v s._n paul_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o say_v v._n 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o three_o return_v again_o together_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o command_n nor_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n to_o avoid_v aÌ„_o evil_a and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v best_a which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o say_v this_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n and_o then_o v._o 7._o declare_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a he_o say_v for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o v._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o behold_v then_o a_o command_n a_o counsel_n a_o permission_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o all_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o least_o reason_n imagine_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v one_o way_n in_o other_o another_z and_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v only_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n when_o he_o utter_v thing_n reveal_v or_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o although_o in_o the_o word_n rehearse_v he_o say_v not_o express_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n nor_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o see_v he_o declare_v both_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o conunsell_n and_o may_v have_v say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 10._o and_o 11._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o v._o 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v and_o not_o our_o lord_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o another_o spirit_n or_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v
the_o same_o word_n not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o or_o none_o 40_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n write_n do_v he_o ever_o say_v in_o this_o god_n inspire_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o in_o this_o other_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v god_n command_v not_o i_o and_o to_o say_v god_n inspire_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o or_o i_o command_v not_o god_n that_o be_v i_o advise_v of_o myself_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n command_v or_o counsel_n be_v word_n of_o very_a different_a signification_n from_o inspire_v or_o not_o inspire_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n precise_o infer_v one_o from_o another_o as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v inspire_v when_o he_o say_v god_n command_v and_o not_o inspire_v when_o he_o say_v i_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n when_o he_o say_v i_o give_v counsel_n with_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o say_v that_o even_o his_o set_n down_o in_o write_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o counsel_n proceed_v from_o inspiration_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o well_o when_o he_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o when_o he_o declare_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 40._o of_o widow_n more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n he_o add_v present_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v and_o advise_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forseen_v that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v such_o blasphemer_n as_o you_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o in_o cap._n 7.1_o cor._n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o and_o not_o i_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v and_o then_o add_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v humane_a therefore_o he_o add_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n apud_fw-la salmeronem_fw-la tom._n 14._o disp_n 12._o pag_n 94._o say_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o not_o mean_v to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a say_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v that_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o do_v now_o deliver_v it_o by_o he_o and_o afterward_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o say_v so_o because_o that_o i_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v thou_o suspect_v that_o that_o speech_n be_v in_o any_o part_n humane_a and_o theodoret._n ap_fw-mi salm_n ib._n write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o i_o say_v which_o signifyes_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o i_o ordain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n and_o s._n austin_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n have_v these_o word_n sometime_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a seem_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n to_o doubt_v that_o be_v they_o use_v a_o word_n of_o doubt_v when_o indeed_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o doubt_v not_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o servant_n and_o say_v thou_o contemnest_n i_o consider_v perhaps_o i_o be_o thy_o master_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o some_o who_o do_v despise_v he_o just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v i_o think_v seem_v to_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v reprehend_v and_o not_o doubt_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n reprehend_v the_o future_a infidelity_n of_o mankind_n say_v luc_n 18._o v._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v think_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n thus_o s._n austin_n if_o then_o s_n paul_n do_v speak_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a s._n paul_n speak_v this_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o widow_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o therefore_o those_o his_o word_n not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v place_n and_o indeed_o as_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n when_o he_o say_v v._o 10.11_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v put_v a_o great_a command_n upon_o christian_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n or_o warrant_n so_o also_o counsel_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o the_o best_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o he_o may_v err_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o humane_a prudence_n he_o have_v much_o diminish_v the_o natural_a freedom_n which_o people_n have_v to_o marry_v or_o perpetual_o live_v chaste_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o yet_o to_o person_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a such_o a_o counsel_n from_o such_o a_o person_n can_v not_o but_o much_o move_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o than_o incline_v they_o thereto_o for_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o question_n which_o they_o propose_v and_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n only_o or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v undoubted_a answer_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o christian_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o as_o they_o believe_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n command_n against_o divorce_n so_o they_o believe_v he_o advise_v chastity_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o safe_o in_o both_o as_o in_o one_o for_o point_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v inspire_v and_o this_o consideration_n urge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v like_a to_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o those_o point_n for_o virgin_n to_o remain_v always_o such_o and_o for_o widow_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensual_a delight_n as_o writer_n have_v observe_v and_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o therefore_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o those_o beginning_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n have_v be_v both_o burden_n some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o and_o not_o safe_a for_o s._n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o without_o certainty_n communicate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 41._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v v._n 35._o counsel_v virginity_n present_o v._n 36_o add_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o as_o like_o wise_a have_v say_v v._o 27._o be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n he_o add_v v._o 18_o but_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a preposterous_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o counsel_n he_o utter_v only_o a_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o imply_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v above_o by_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translatour_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallyble_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 28._o answer_n take_v away_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o great_a and_o irremediable_a disagreement_n and_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a figurative_a moral_a &c_n &c_n sense_n which_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o what_o enour_n the_o church_n make_v â—her_a decree_n as_o all_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o who_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o thereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a part_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v the_o church_n can_v declare_v herself_o which_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v and_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o conceyve_v so_o obscure_o as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n false_o believe_v yet_o all_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o clear_v by_o some_o further_a declaration_n as_o for_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v it_o be_v latin_a a_o language_n know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o to_o many_o also_o who_o we_o need_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o larine_n will_v find_v so_o great_a uniformity_n among_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n that_o they_o can_v remain_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o translate_v either_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v find_v total_o to_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o they_o do_v mistake_v see_v innumerable_a person_n do_v perfect_o understand_v latin_a and_o beside_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o decree_n be_v frame_v and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o and_o what_o part_n they_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o define_v as_o true_a but_o for_o scripture_n see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o translation_n of_o protestant_n be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o great_a learning_n will_v occasion_v great_a multiplicity_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexitye_n unless_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o unlean_v have_v certainty_n sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 32._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n like_v to_o this_o of_o you_o to_o your_o say_n if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o every_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o text_n may_v have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o every_o particular_a chapter_n or_o text_n every_o reason_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o style_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o surpass_v humane_a wit_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n all_o which_o consideration_n make_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n both_o more_o difficult_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n or_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n have_v not_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o 29._o but_o you_o will_v prove_v pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 30._o answer_n these_o very_a objection_n potter_n make_v and_o be_v answer_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n_o 31._o but_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o that_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v once_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v such_o untrue_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v enter_v by_o simony_n or_o want_v baptism_n or_o true_a ordination_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n always_o urgent_a as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n pass_v without_o any_o general_n council_n yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la any_o pope_n define_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v sure_o even_o by_o his_o do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v accept_v for_o true_a pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o say_v place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 31._o but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o in_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o we_o you_o have_v degrade_v or_o rather_o have_v deny_v your_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o whole_a pretend_a mock-hierarchy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ambitious_a to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o say_v pag_n 77._o n._n 67._o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o among_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a that_o among_o those_o many_o million_o which_o make_v up_o the_o râ—man_n hierarchy_n there_o be_v not_o twenty_o trâ—â—_n if_o this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o trouble_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n if_o of_o many_o millyons_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o twenty_o true_a priest_n if_o we_o keep_v a_o proportion_n with_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o must_v not_o be_v among_o you_o one_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o your_o book_n fit_o approve_v express_o as_o
to_o supernatural_a infuse_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n last_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v consist_v with_o some_o natural_a precedent_a habit_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o expel_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n see_v such_o a_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o some_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o object_n of_o those_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o expel_v such_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o expel_v even_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n may_v stand_v with_o natural_a yea_o and_o with_o some_o supernatural_a virtue_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o habitual_a grace_n and_o sanctity_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o simple_a entity_n or_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n be_v clear_v by_o repentance_n from_o all_o former_a relation_n of_o be_v effect_n of_o sinful_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o consequent_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o habit_n see_v grace_n itself_o may_v stand_v with_o they_o 13._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o habit_n i_o call_v infuse_v habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o have_v for_o their_o immediate_a object_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o infuse_v habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o respect_n or_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o the_o production_n or_o in_o fusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n we_o may_v dispose_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a supernatural_a act_n produce_v by_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o habit_n themselves_o be_v produce_v and_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n and_o not_o physical_o and_o real_o produce_v by_o any_o even_o supernatural_a act_n of_o we_o as_o natural_a habit_n be_v acquire_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o natural_a acts._n and_o as_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n be_v create_v by_o god_n alone_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n not_o produce_v by_o us._n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v habit_n natural_a habit_n do_v presuppose_v a_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o produce_v certain_a act_n and_o habit_n be_v superadjoyn_v to_o the_o same_o power_n for_o produce_v those_o act_n with_o great_a promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o supernatural_a habit_n not_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v of_o itself_o supernatural_a act_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v supernatural_a if_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o natural_a force_n give_v we_o such_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o therefore_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v potentiae_fw-la than_o habitus_n power_n than_o habit_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o habit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v habit_n aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n for._n habitual_a sin_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v less_o than_o a_o habit_n be_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a quality_n the_o infufed_a habit_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a habit_n they_o be_v power_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v natural_a or_o acquire_v habit_n be_v real_a quality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o presuppose_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o work_v without_o they_o be_v real_o proper_o and_o pure_o habit_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o act_n can_v produce_v supernatural_a habit_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o effect_n can_v produce_v that_o which_o of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a power_n to_o produce_v or_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o effect_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v presuppose_v existent_n and_o in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mutual_a causality_n and_o dependence_n between_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v son_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n father_n to_o his_o own_o father_n 14._o from_o this_o ground_n that_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v power_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a or_o infirm_a but_o absolute_o unable_a to_o produce_v any_o supernatural_a act_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v acquire_v or_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o there_o follow_v another_o difference_n that_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n yield_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a facility_n demonstration_n experience_n and_o feel_v of_o themselves_o by_o remove_v impediment_n dispose_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o other_o such_o way_n but_o those_o other_o habit_n give_v we_o the_o first_o ability_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n essential_o supernatural_a be_v not_o discernible_a by_o sensible_a experience_n but_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o vicious_a habit_n and_o with_o the_o facility_n or_o inclination_n which_o they_o afford_v towards_o their_o several_a object_n as_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o that_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v more_o holy_a by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o more_o vehement_a inclination_n or_o impulsion_n to_o sinful_a object_n either_o by_o his_o natural_a complexion_n or_o vicious_a habit_n acquire_v before_o his_o conversion_n than_o another_o make_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o clog_v with_o few_o vicious_a habit_n which_o great_a propension_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o give_v continual_a matter_n of_o great_a merit_n by_o frequent_a combat_n and_o victory_n 15._o and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v habitual_a sin_n even_o after_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v you_o must_v not_o likewise_o believe_v natural_a acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v elevate_v and_o ordain_v man_n be_v supernatural_a the_o beatifical_a uision_n or_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v by_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o therefore_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v by_o our_o own_o act_n can_v be_v true_a sanctity_n and_o justice_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o beatifical_a uision_n nor_o can_v that_o repentance_n which_o dispose_v we_o for_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o vicious_a habit_n in_o which_o habitual_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o sanctity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o natural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v sanctity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o virtue_n who_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a assent_n or_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o premise_n evident_o apt_a to_o infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o also_o who_o speak_v of_o charity_n say_v pag_n 368._o n._n 49._o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a by_o which_o you_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o our_o act_n and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o natural_a acquire_v habit_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o experience_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o natural_a habit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o experimental_a way_n whereas_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o
error_n not_o be_v damnable_a yea_o even_a though_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_v you_o may_v say_v of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v any_o damnable_a error_n because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v teach_v or_o scripture_n can_v contain_v any_o error_n so_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o belief_n that_o nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o error_n damnable_a but_o contrary_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o precisy_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o supposition_n be_v once_o make_v can_v never_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v very_o consequent_o in_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o in_o avouch_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n the_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n take_v out_o of_o jsaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la card_n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la say_v simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la uetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o only_o probable_a true_a or_o false_a though_o to_o she_o they_o may_v seem_v true_a and_o necessary_a you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o reflect_v by_o this_o vety_n say_v yourself_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o believe_v aright_o in_o other_o those_o error_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o some_o truth_n which_o she_o believe_v though_o she_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o opposition_n you_o say_v pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o not_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n if_o then_o the_o church_n error_n may_v be_v confute_v as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o may_v she_o must_v believe_v some_o truth_n that_o contradict_v her_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o herself_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o she_o can_v believe_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o oppose_v herself_o because_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o n._n 4._o i_o must_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 19_o some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o you_o cite_v they_o thus_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v error_n even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n omit_v that_o necessary_a limitation_n for_o a_o time_n without_o which_o restriction_n the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o absolute_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o besaved_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v degree_n advance_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o reflect_v that_o if_o a_o protestant_n err_v in_o or_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n for_n some_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o protestant_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o ignorant_a party_n sin_v not_o damnable_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v damnable_o who_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n consideration_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o formal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a object_n 11._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o you_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v which_o concession_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o mean_n only_o for_o superfluous_a use_n or_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v mean_n for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n imagine_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v necessity_n of_o determine_v any_o since_o then_o as_o i_o say_v god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o determine_v such_o controversye_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o replenish_v she_o with_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o common_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receive_v be_v gather_v upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assist_v canonical_a writer_n in_o writing_n do_v appoint_v to_o they_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a yet_o after_o they_o be_v once_o write_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n register_v act_n 15._o and_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o command_v of_o the_o church_n if_o controversye_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o be_v periculum_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la danger_n in_o delay_v to_o determine_v they_o either_o for_o avoid_v insufferable_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o invalidity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v if_o silence_n may_v be_v interpret_v to_o imply_v a_o consent_n if_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v unless_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o new_a heresye_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v root_n if_o they_o be_v not_o crush_v with_o speed_n if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n require_v the_o decision_n of_o controversye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v effectual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n to_o apply_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o something_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o good_a time_n determine_v or_o command_v and_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v be_v apply_v suitable_o to_o all_o new_a different_a circumstance_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 12._o you_o say_v if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n behold_v a_o if_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o free_a will_v not_o to_o do_v as_o your_o if_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o your_o divinity_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v scripture_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v you_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n do_v err_v in_o a_o command_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentill_n how_o then_o be_v that_o promise_n perform_v if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o only_o conditional_a you_o grant_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v they_o err_v in_o that_o your_o allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ever_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v joan_z 14.16_o and_o see_v even_o by_o this_o example_n the_o same_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o rule_n which_o text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o what_o other_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 84._o but_o now_o in_o your_o n._n 75._o we_o find_v threat_n that_o you_o will_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o due_a reflection_n you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o here_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n that_o be_v impeach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o all_o certainty_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigy_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o your_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o and_o publish_v among_o christian_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o note_v even_o now_o about_o your_o conditional_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n here_o you_o declare_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o you_o express_o say_v most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paracleâ—e_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o your_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n where_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o do_v not_o this_o interpretation_n and_o discourse_n clear_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n because_o not_o know_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n beside_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n except_o first_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o except_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v keep_v that_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n which_o be_v a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n imply_v final_o that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n make_v yea_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o bid_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n fare_v well_o and_o so_o you_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n require_v the_o say_v condition_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 85._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o i_o say_v you_o miscite_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n while_o you_o distinguish_v only_o by_o a_o comma_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n whereas_o both_o in_o our_o and_o in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n they_o be_v distinct_a section_n or_o verse_n thus_o n._n 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o then_o n._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v aâ—k_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraelete_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o and_o there_o upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o rather_o assirmation_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o condition_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 15._o and_o that_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n render_v a_o perfect_a sense_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n cap._n 15._o n._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love._n as_o contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o this_o c_o 14._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n prefix_v before_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n print_v ann_n 1622._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n n._n 15._o require_v love_n and_o obedience_n 16._o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n without_o express_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v promise_n v._n 15._o upon_o love_n and_o obedience_n v._o 16._o as_o also_o joan_n 16.13_o which_o text_n be_v allege_v both_o by_o charity_n maintain_v and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o condition_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o matth_n 16.18_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o both_o
than_o word_n even_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v your_o wicked_a great_a grandfather_n nestorius_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n and_o a_o embassage_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n in_o congratulation_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v chief_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n caelestinus_n against_o nestorius_n all_o which_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1200_o year_n ago_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o though_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n yet_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v this_o embassage_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 431.432_o your_o answer_n give_v n._n 37._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v satisfy_v any_o who_o read_v his_o word_n and_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 34._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 38.39.40.41_o if_o in_o any_o occasion_n particular_o in_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o the_o discourse_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20.21.22.23_o but_o to_o trust_v only_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v find_v all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o we_o in_o the_o say_v number_n to_o be_v answer_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v exauditu_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o sect_n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o attain_v this_o inward_a gift_n otherwise_o than_o by_o those_o outward_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o introduction_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o do_v if_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o perpe_fw-mi â—uall_a succession_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o point_v orthodox_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o you_o argue_v most_o weak_o and_o see_v protestant_n teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o conserve_v scripture_n incorrupt_v protestant_n may_v be_v heretic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v this_o argument_n man_n can_v sin_v unless_o they_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o who_o can_v be_v his_o own_o creator_n therefore_o sin_v or_o not_o sin_v depend_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o sinner_n because_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n conserves_n scripture_n and_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o be_v so_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o conserve_v his_o church_n without_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o give_v every_o one_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o follow_v her_o direction_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o they_o become_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n not_o by_o any_o necessity_n your_o say_n by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a see_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a life_n but_o the_o public_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v 36._o see_v your_o n._n 39_o contain_v only_o a_o heap_n or_o rabble_n of_o demand_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o hold_v i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n about_o they_o especial_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o desire_n shall_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o your_o own_o demand_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o general_a some_o be_v ridiculous_a some_o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n some_o beg_v the_o question_n some_o contain_v shrewd_a insinuation_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n some_o be_v evident_o fall_v and_o all_o of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n you_o ask_v whether_o ch_z ma_n in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n do_v not_o forget_v himself_o and_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v n_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a contradiction_n for_o even_o d._n potter_n pag_n 125._o cite_v s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o in_o their_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o pag_n 126._o the_o doctor_n deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n in_o rome_n and_o you_o express_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o as_o can_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o their_o sect_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v confine_v to_o africa_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_z as_o ch_z ma_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o sense_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o s._n optatus_n lib_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n in_o rome_n be_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la populus_fw-la appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o your_o n_n 40._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n quid_fw-la vetisimile_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v translate_v shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o obscure_a expression_n shall_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o many_o different_a church_n agree_v shall_v err_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o err_v into_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v because_o error_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o one_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o can_v they_o may_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v good_a must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o expression_n you_o say_v in_o the_o pag_n 362._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a to_o herself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o this_o pag_n 332._o n._n 11._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sentence_n put_v together_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o express_o teach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n how_o will_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n
conceyve_n to_o be_v obscure_a or_o false_a 48._o five_o consult_v the_o original_n be_v think_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o interpretation_n â—f_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o heb_fw-mi â—w_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o rectify_v translation_n but_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v easy_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v express_v the_o least_o in_o the_o language_n if_o the_o original_a language_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n scripture_n be_v not_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a greek_a or_o a_o jew_n can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n nor_o authority_n obtrude_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n than_o a_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n 49._o and_o num_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a help_n be_v make_v either_o by_o design_n or_o by_o our_o infirmity_n way_n of_o intricate_a and_o involve_v scripture_n in_o great_a difficulty_n because_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n with_o preconception_n and_o idea_n of_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n that_o scripture_n look_v like_a picture_n wherein_o every_o man_n in_o the_o room_n believe_v they_o look_v on_o he_o only_o and_o that_o whersoever_o he_o stand_v or_o how_o often_o soever_o he_o change_v his_o station_n so_o that_o now_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n become_v the_o promoter_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o meat_n become_v the_o matter_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o limit_n no_o certain_a principle_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o so_o infallible_a a_o interpretation_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n or_o ambiguity_n osiander_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n which_o melancton_n write_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v above_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n 50._o last_o num_fw-la 8._o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o seurch_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o veryfallibe_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o andmany_n more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o uncertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficultye_n 51._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o this_o discourse_n as_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o say_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o although_o he_o give_v to_o his_o three_o section_n this_o title_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v minife_a thathis_n reason_n either_o prove_v universal_o of_o all_o article_n or_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o most_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o have_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o three_o section_n mention_v the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o questionn_n not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o show_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v several_o consider_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o mention_n question_v not_o literal_o determine_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v say_v since_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n no_o question_n can_v literal_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o still_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n unless_o he_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v some_o particular_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o beside_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o question_n simple_o necessary_a which_o chill_a say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v literal_o determine_v or_o that_o scripture_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o edition_n translation_n sense_n literal_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a or_o figurative_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o confer_v place_n of_o parity_n of_o reason_n analogy_n of_o faith_n consult_v the_o original_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o reason_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o necessary_a as_o unnecessary_a point_n where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o difficultye_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v insufficient_a for_o unnecessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o necessary_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a they_o can_v be_v necessary_a i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n and_o in_o our_o present_a question_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prime_a prorestant_a sanchius_n by_o i_o cite_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v mean_n or_o nineteen_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v require_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a we_o can_v from_o scripture_n alone_o receyve_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n prescribe_v be_v humane_a action_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o only_a remain_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o certainty_n a_o deduction_n so_o clear_a that_o whitaker_n the_o eccles_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 221._o say_v plain_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n dark_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o may_v be_v false_a etc._n etc._n 53._o eight_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._o 20.21_o it_n be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a